Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	according_a	believe_v	church_n	3,281	5	4.5409	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15857	H. Zanchius his confession of Christian religion Which novve at length being 70. yeares of age, he caused to bee published in the name of himselfe & his family. Englished in sense agreeable, and in words as answerable to his ovvne latine copie, as in so graue a mans worke is requisite: for the profite of all the vnlearneder sort, of English christians, that desire to know his iudgement in matters of faith.; De religione Christiana, fides. English	Zanchi, Girolamo, 1516-1590.	1599 (1599)	STC 26120; ESTC S120607	223,465	477

place_n next_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n v._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 59_o hieron_n in_o praef_n in_o lib._n sal._n cypr._n in_o sym_n p._n 377._o con._n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o we_o think_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o rule_n be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v vi_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o we_o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o first_o father_n namely_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o a_o continue_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n which_o be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n yea_o and_o have_v give_v and_o shall_v always_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o that_o these_o writing_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o of_o god_n only_o their_o only_a proper_a author_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v simple_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o vii_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v much_o avail_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o 5._o tom._n 6._o cont_n epi._n fund_z ca._n 5._o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o place_n pronounce_v that_o his_o belief_n come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o bolie_a spirit_n who_o gift_n faith_n be_v viii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v nopower_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o to_o set_v down_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o though_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o of_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o and_o of_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o of_o interpret_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o authority_n either_o of_o add_v too_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o of_o dispense_n with_o they_o we_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o sacrilege_n 19_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 12.32_o apoc._n 22.18_o &_o 19_o for_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v nor_o any_o one_o shall_v decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o all_o together_o shall_v simple_o obey_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n ix_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o meerlie_a perfect_a plentiful_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o &_o write_v with_o such_o perfection_n and_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o x._o and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v rest_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n hold_v that_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n xi_o nothing_o must_v be_v establish_v concern_v religion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o 9_o dist_n 9_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v determine_v concern_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o apparent_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o may_v out_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o aught_o by_o some_o lawful_a mean_n either_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n xii_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n in_o mean_a while_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 8._o aug._n tom_n 7._o con_v donat._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o &_o tom_n 2._o 2d_o jan._n ep_v 118._o d._n 11._o c._n 8._o to_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o of_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o yea_o we_o think_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o plentiful_o but_o plain_o and_o perspicuouslie_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o god_n never_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n &_o consequent_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o the_o proper_a tongue_n of_o any_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v and_o command_v shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n sake_n yea_o &_o shall_v be_v continual_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n xiiii_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n by_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a yet_o we_o dissolve_v not_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o skilful_a and_o learned_a godly_a man_n 5.21_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o aswell_o aimcient_a as_o late_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o true_a general_a and_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o those_o which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n xv._o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o faith_n nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v always_o of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o man_n work_n be_v repugnant_a we_o reject_v it_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a we_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o newtralitie_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o allow_v or_o disallow_v it_o and_o so_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v chap._n ii_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o property_n i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.6_o deu._n 4.6_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o simple_a indivisible_a eternal_a live_v

of_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a change_v of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o allow_v that_o axiom_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelity_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a propriety_n have_v also_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o they_o who_o natural_a propriety_n be_v confound_v they_o have_v also_o their_o nature_n confound_v which_o be_v of_o itself_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n then_o be_v it_o especial_o true_a in_o god_n in_o who_o the_o essential_a propriety_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o essence_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n need_v follow_v if_o those_o essential_a propriety_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o for_o example_n simple_o omnipotent_a then_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o can_v also_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n &_o therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o power_n or_o any_o other_o propriety_n so_o herein_o be_v admit_v a_o double_a &_o that_o a_o grecuous_a offence_n one_o be_v that_o when_o we_o communicate_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o a_o creature_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o make_v the_o creature_n equal_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o exception_n serve_v to_o shift_v it_o that_o god_n have_v they_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n take_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o nor_o have_v he_o his_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n another_o offence_n be_v that_o while_o we_o attribute_v divine_a and_o so_o infinite_a propriety_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o infinite_a power_n we_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o own_o and_o proper_a quality_n not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v deprive_v our_o body_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o corruption_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v let_v into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n it_o extinguish_v that_o light_n for_o if_o the_o infinite_a power_n work_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o finite_a shall_v be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o heresy_n even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v large_o and_o plain_o refell_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o which_o do_v here_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a &_o simple_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v mean_a while_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o first_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v as_o that_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n man_n and_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o whenas_fw-la the_o force_n of_o the_o redemption_n pertain_v to_o the_o god_n head_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o manhood_n yet_o both_o these_o action_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v alike_o of_o whole_a christ_n although_o they_o be_v and_o be_v distinct_a because_o the_o nature_n although_o distinct_a yet_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o christ_n one_o person_n yea_o christ_n the_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n never_o do_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o work_v together_o and_o he_o never_o perform_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whereunto_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o assist_v or_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n very_o fit_o call_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n secondlie_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o union_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o grace_n no_o salvation_n no_o life_n can_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o deity_n but_o by_o the_o humanity_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v 6.53_o joh._n 6.53_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o last_o it_o cause_v that_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o deity_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o therewith_o adore_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n must_v both_o be_v reverence_v with_o one_o reverence_n only_o according_a to_o that_o same_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o will_v 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o him_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n together_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o and_o consider_v alone_o in_o itself_o nether_a can_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o union_n not_o whatsoever_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a cause_v it_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o pray_v unto_o as_o be_v christ_n the_o man_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v this_o union_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o union_n which_o exclude_v all_o confusion_n and_o transfusion_n for_o if_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o essence_n than_o which_o union_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a thought_n or_o imagine_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n then_o nether_a this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o action_n in_o one_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n xii_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a great_a yet_o a_o determinate_a power_n and_o other_o gift_n final_o we_o beleeven_a that_o christ_n like_v as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a simple_o wise_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n with_o a_o power_n and_o knowledge_n very_o far_o yea_o almost_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o determinate_a or_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n love_n prudence_n fortitude_n justice_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o esaias_n say_v 2.52_o esay_n two_o 2_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 2.52_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o &c_n &c_n and_o john_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n also_o luke_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v 2.3_o joh._n 3.34_o col._n 2.3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o measure_n also_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v

therefore_o whole_o every_o where_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o part_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n 65_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v prate_v and_o babble_n argue_v either_o from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o be_v or_o from_o the_o say_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n they_o evermore_o in_o this_o disputation_n infer_v one_o fallation_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o else_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o by_o those_o argument_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v make_v immealurable_a and_o infinite_a &_o also_o most_o simple_a such_o as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 66_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o present_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o operation_n but_o in_o substance_n also_o 67_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n sure_o a_o true_a presence_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v similitude_n as_o the_o head_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o to_o the_o foot_n 68_o but_o how_o be_v these_o present_a one_o to_o another_o not_o in_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o so_o the_o head_n of_o a_o pigmy_n be_v more_o present_a to_o his_o foot_n then_o the_o head_n of_o a_o giant_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o the_o joinctture_n of_o sinew_n and_o ligament_n 69_o see_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o true_a presence_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n 70_o but_o for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n how_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n after_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a labour_n rub_v through_o upon_o earth_n and_o many_o trouble_v endure_v for_o our_o redemption_n sake_n now_o glorious_o rest_v in_o heaven_n &_o so_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n live_v in_o exceed_a happiness_n and_o appear_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o that_o his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o celestial_a throne_n 71_o for_o to_o sit_v as_o tertullian_n teach_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o that_o rest_v and_o as_o augustine_n teach_v to_o one_o that_o dwell_v reign_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n neither_o be_v any_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o such_o as_o be_v dear_o belove_v and_o near_a friend_n 72_o augustine_n indeed_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n believe_v it_o 4_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 4_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n believe_v it_o to_o sit_v understand_v to_o dwell_v as_o we_o say_v of_o any_o man_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o such_o a_o country_n he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n so_o therefore_o believe_v you_o that_o christ_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n ask_v you_o this_o question_n what_o do_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o find_v there_o he_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o this_o blessedness_n itself_o be_v call_v his_o father_n right_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o carnal_o then_o because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n thou_o shall_v so_o set_v they_o the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o father_n at_o the_o leave_v there_o all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blessedness_n also_o this_o sit_v of_o his_o belove_a 4_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 4_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o humane_a part_n as_o if_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v that_o power_n which_o that_o man_n be_v entertain_v of_o god_n receive_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o come_v to_o judge_v which_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v also_o 7_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 7_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n &_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whole_a on_o earth_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n whole_a in_o paradise_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o thief_n not_o at_o diverse_a time_n or_o diverse_a place_n do_v we_o say_v he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n as_o now_o whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o time_n whole_a in_o another_o place_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n also_o 7_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 7_o the_o man_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o now_o reign_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o always_o judge_v he_o be_v ever_o present_a but_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v 73_o so_o far_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o flt_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o teach_v they_o quite_o contrary_a see_v that_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o this_o earth_n man_n blessedness_n consist_v and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n and_o rather_o that_o he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 74_o add_v this_o that_o as_o god_n foot_n by_o a_o certain_a humane_a affection_n or_o property_n at_o not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 7.49_o act._n 7.49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n my_o footstool_n so_o also_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v place_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o on_o earth_n 75_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o be_v rather_o confute_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n can_v the_o same_o be_v necessary_o infer_v 76_o nay_o if_o such_o a_o ubiquity_n be_v admit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o womb_n only_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o true_a death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o true_a and_o visible_a ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o true_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n last_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n from_o that_o place_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 77_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v every_o where_o

be_v a_o disobedience_n 5.19_o gen._n 2.17_o &_o 3.6_o rom._n 5.19_o which_o be_v show_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n as_o in_o the_o purpose_a consent_n of_o his_o mind_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o manifold_a a_o death_n follow_v adam_n sin_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v then_o destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v loose_v that_o life_n wherein_o he_o live_v holy_o unto_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v darken_v his_o will_n deprave_a and_o all_o integrity_n of_o nature_n utterlie_o lose_v 5.12_o joh._n 8.34_o eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.12_o name_n lie_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o slave_n of_o sathan_n and_o quite_o dead_a unto_o god_n moreover_o he_o incur_v both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n with_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a that_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a grievous_a and_o most_o unhappy_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n more_o intolerable_a without_o comparison_n then_o any_o death_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a torment_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n 15.22_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o four_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n sin_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o issue_n from_o adam_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o curse_n annex_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n but_o to_o all_o mankind_n likewise_o the_o 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o efore_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o adam_n sin_v all_o man_n sin_v so_o that_o that_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o adam_n himself_o but_o also_o make_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n since_o his_o guiltiness_n enwrap_v all_o man_n who_o be_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o daily_o carnal_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n plain_o teach_v yea_o and_o most_o strong_o proove_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contraposition_n of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o we_o by_o imputation_n than_o his_o own_o by_o his_o proper_a action_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v of_o his_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o disobedience_n likewise_o of_o adam_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o touch_v with_o his_o guiltiness_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v father_n of_o all_o man_n v._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n follow_v upon_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o all_o man_n but_o like_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n 3_o rom._n 7.7_o aug._n tom_n 7_o con_v jul._n pela_n li._n 5._o c._n 3_o immediate_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o actual_a disobedience_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n concupiscence_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n a_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n even_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v that_o all_o man_n which_o by_o natural_a propagation_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o keep_v bind_v vi_o what_o we_o proper_o call_v original_a sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o say_v that_o this_o haereditarie_a fault_n and_o contagion_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n even_o as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v vii_o that_o contagion_n of_o nature_n be_v very_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o contagion_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o upon_o adam_n alone_o but_o also_o on_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o certain_a 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o follow_a sin_n but_o also_o a_o very_a sin_n itself_o even_o so_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n viii_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v yea_o so_o far_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o though_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o 7.7_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o rom._n 7.7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v by_o god_n law_n condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ix_o from_o concupiscence_n ingraft_v in_o we_o the_o river_n of_o sin_n do_v continual_o flow_v futrhermore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o natural_a deformity_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o ever_o so_o abound_v that_o from_o it_o do_v continual_o spring_v most_o corrupt_a water_n of_o e-evill_a affection_n of_o ungodlie_a thought_n &_o wicked_a desire_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n restrain_v they_o break_v out_o at_o length_n into_o manifest_a sin_n &_o offence_n some_o worse_a they_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n so_o holy_a which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o this_o puddle_n of_o vice_n yea_o and_o feel_v not_o the_o filthy_a vapour_n breathe_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o often_o sprinkle_v and_o bespot_v with_o that_o noisome_a contagion_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n say_v james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n 1.14.15_o jam._n 1.14.15_o and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n x._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n wherein_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o neither_o create_v adam_n evil_a or_o prone_a unto_o evil_a but_o just_a and_o righteous_a neither_o do_v he_o entice_v or_o move_v he_o to_o ill_a but_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o freewill_n sin_v 2.16_o 1._o io._n 2.16_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o natural_a perverseness_n from_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o righteousness_n god_n most_o just_o so_o permit_v and_o punish_v man_n transgression_n by_o that_o worthy_a punishment_n xi_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o with_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o those_o which_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n likewise_o all_o pelagian_o as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a which_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n or_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o engraft_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o indeed_o a_o sin_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o regenerate_a will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sin_n we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o this_o opinion_n either_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n

holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o none_o other_o 50.16_o psa_fw-la 50.16_o for_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v express_v commandment_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o of_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o lack_v not_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n 2.18_o deu._n 10.12_o mat._n 4.10_o col._n 2.18_o &_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o also_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1.6_o joh._n 1.6_o much_o more_o than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o think_v none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o except_o he_o be_v think_v a_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n alone_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v daily_o rehearse_v do_v manifest_o teach_v ii_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v lawful_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o lawful_o namely_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o rash_a nor_o unjust_a neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o a_o untruth_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v use_v when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 5.12_o mat._n 5.35_o ja._n 5.12_o or_o of_o james_n in_o his_o epistle_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o this_o for_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o oath_n and_o mean_v to_o declare_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v a_o oathi_o iii_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n we_o believe_v when_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n no_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o he_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o oath_n we_o promise_v iu_o oath_n which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_o take_v must_v be_v keep_v hereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o name_n in_o our_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n all_o oath_n lawful_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o the_o law_n command_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o untruth_n v._o oath_n upon_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v again_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o promise_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o ungodly_a namely_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o do_v we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v we_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o oath_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o perform_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o sin_n be_v double_v 14.7_o mat._n 14.7_o as_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o evangelist_n vi_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o some_o such_o oath_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a this_o also_o we_o add_v that_o all_o such_o oath_n as_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o c._n 22._o q._n 4_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o which_o by_o oath_n promise_v perpetual_a single_a life_n which_o afterward_o they_o can_v keep_v without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n vii_o error_n we_o disallow_v therefore_o those_o which_o pray_v unto_o idol_n dead_a man_n thing_n without_o life_n or_o do_v worship_n they_o we_o disallow_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o simple_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n as_o also_o those_o which_o call_v to_o witness_v to_o their_o soul_n other_o beside_o god_n last_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o their_o oath_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v ungodlie_a and_o can_v without_o great_a offence_n be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v full_o keep_v and_o observe_v chap._n xxiii_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_n sigh_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o as_o with_o instrument_n man_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o care_v to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n to_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o about_o this_o article_n chief_o there_o be_v so_o great_a controversy_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a so_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o speak_v several_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v i._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o description_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o company_n well_o know_v to_o god_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o only_o choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o love_v among_o themselves_o mutual_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o sincere_a love_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v effectual_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o true_o make_v saint_n which_o number_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o gather_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n &_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o yet_o on_o earth_n war_a with_o many_o enemy_n for_o christ_n preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v aswell_o public_o as_o private_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o as_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o member_n call_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v into_o many_o member_n and_o also_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n 11.10_o eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 10.3_o heb._n 11.10_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o acitie_n consist_v of_o many_o

indeed_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o fear_v only_o 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n obey_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o there_o for_o fear_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o other_o matter_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whoso_o resist_v the_o power_n we_o know_v that_o he_o resist_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n that_o what_o there_o duty_n be_v they_o may_v indeed_o perform_v and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o magistrate_n be_v but_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o free_a magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n both_o in_o make_v law_n in_o give_v judgement_n and_o also_o in_o punish_v offence_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o after_o god_n law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o sober_o therefore_o chaste_o and_o honest_o and_o right_o therefore_o peaceable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godlilie_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n can_v perform_v this_o of_o themselves_o unless_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o stir_v they_o up_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2.2_o phil._n 2.13_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o the_o same_o we_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o so_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v all_o friendly_a and_o in_o peace_n on_o with_o another_o that_o a_o public_a honesty_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n preserve_v and_o increase_v iv_o it_o belong_v principal_o to_o a_o christian_n prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a peace_n and_o honesty_n he_o shall_v also_o take_v the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o christian_n religion_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n etc._n jos_n 1.8_o deu._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o command_v he_o that_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v aswell_o idolater_n and_o blasphemor_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n as_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o christian_n prince_n constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n justinian_n &_o other_o who_o not_o only_o as_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n 50._o tun_n 2._o ep_n 50._o saint_n augustine_n most_o learned_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o boniface_n v._o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n concern_v religion_n be_v two_o fold_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v now_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n which_o have_v a_o free_a power_n over_o any_o people_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o institute_v and_o reform_v religion_n be_v twofold_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n one_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o religion_n the_o other_o respect_v man_n which_o be_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n religion_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v may_v be_v keep_v find_v and_o pure_a or_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o this_o we_o read_v have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o ever_o observe_v of_o all_o godly_a prince_n vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n by_o the_o part_n we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v first_o to_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n general_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o own_o sure_a knowledge_n then_o this_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o minister_n which_o be_v meet_a man_n for_o the_o office_n not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v choose_v call_v and_o ordain_v thirdlie_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o expound_v and_o often_o beat_v upon_o and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n administer_v yea_o and_o the_o discipline_n ordain_v of_o christ_n exercise_v four_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o school_n may_v be_v erect_v wherein_o aswell_o good_a art_n and_o tongue_n may_v be_v diligent_o teach_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o expound_v and_o the_o studious_a may_v learn_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n five_o whereby_o minister_n and_o teacher_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o true_a religion_n by_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o best_a that_o private_a consultation_n yea_o and_o also_o provincial_a synod_n as_o be_v say_v before_o may_v at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n be_v call_v six_o to_o carry_v a_o special_a care_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o right_n that_o be_v on_o the_o true_a godly_a use_n and_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v supply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o vii_o a_o godly_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o see_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o of_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n concern_v religion_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v under_o his_o government_n namely_o either_o mere_a infidel_n or_o such_o as_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o be_v also_o open_a idolater_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n apostate_n from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n or_o in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n manifest_a heretic_n or_o else_o err_v upon_o simplicity_n or_o such_o as_o be_v right_o persuade_v in_o all_o matter_n we_o do_v certain_o hold_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o measure_n towards_o all_o these_o sort_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v cherish_v and_o honour_a some_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o some_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v other_o some_o to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o and_o none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o to_o worship_n idol_n or_o retain_v ungodlie_a ceremony_n viii_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o the_o high_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o word_n last_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o every_o man_n none_o except_o and_o therefore_o also_o every_o inferior_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a power_n yea_o and_o that_o superior_a power_n also_o no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n 6.15_o apo_n 17.14_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n

command_v to_o be_v perform_v faithful_o and_o prudent_o by_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o justification_n aphorism_n 6._o whereas_o i_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o rom._n as_o i_o say_v that_o that_o same_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n i_o do_v it_o rather_o respect_v the_o matter_n itself_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n see_v the_o apostle_n manifest_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n adjoin_v these_o word_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o instifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v therefore_o account_v just_a with_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a by_o which_o place_n it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o we_o be_v exclude_v our_o own_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o only_a faith_n aswell_o touch_v the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o both_o well_o and_o true_o because_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o work_v thereof_o do_v apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o who_o alone_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v proper_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o say_v how_o faith_n justifi_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v how_o that_o be_v proper_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v god_n concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o abraham_n himself_o also_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o aphorism_n neither_o deo_fw-la we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o set_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 7._o achild_fw-mi be_v give_v unto_o we_o &c_n &c_n whatsoever_o therefore_o he_o do_v or_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o we_o rom._n 5._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a former_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v whole_o impute_v to_o we_o why_o not_o then_o also_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n also_o we_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n namely_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o by_o the_o real_a derivation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n into_o us._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o also_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n what_o let_v then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o his_o whole_a obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n for_o which_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o &_o we_o as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n do_v teach_v therefore_o his_o obedience_n also_o to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n gal._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o overpasse_v to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n that_o as_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o 25._o chapter_n aphor._n 10._o and_o 11.12_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o say_v i_o write_v every_o thing_n upon_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v my_o faith_n be_v ground_v simple_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o next_o somewhat_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o gainsaye_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v disproove_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o history_n the_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n common_n wealth_n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disproove_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v approve_v neither_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n dare_v to_o disproove_v the_o same_o as_o know_v both_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v so_o and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v upon_o a_o godly_a purpose_n and_o to_o excellent_a good_a end_n for_o edification_n of_o god_n child_n for_o confirmation_n sake_n hereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o insert_v that_o which_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n both_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v leave_v write_v concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v by_o read_v and_o rehearse_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o exhortation_n take_v there_o out_o and_o also_o by_o rehearsal_n and_o catechism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o young_a beginner_n and_o the_o catechiser_n and_o also_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o religion_n according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o many_o duty_n in_o this_o function_n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v with_o a_o especial_a care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o all_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o most_o difficult_a namely_o that_o he_o which_o be_v man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o god_n now_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v diligent_o the_o art_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a know_v book_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v mathematical_a principle_n out_o of_o euclid_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o rehearse_v the_o same_o book_n by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o several_a word_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v

in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o visible_o see_v he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 46_o add_v this_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v a_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n present_a in_o a_o visible_a presence_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 47_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a yet_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o where_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o as_o augustine_n show_v against_o faustus_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v invisiblie_o hang_v on_o every_o tree_n 48_o if_o christ_n also_o sit_v not_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v then_o their_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a which_o teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n 49_o if_o this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n confirm_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o then_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o same_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o sit_v at_o such_o a_o right_a hand_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o than_o it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v any_o other_o where_o at_o god_n the_o father_n his_o right_a hand_n then_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o also_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o present_a real_o in_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o every_o place_n than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 50_o for_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o a_o corporal_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 51_o moreovet_v we_o hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n see_v god_n to_o speak_v proper_o have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v hand_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o oftentime_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n sit_v be_v use_v beside_o other_o signification_n for_o dwell_v roll_a exercise_v judgement_n and_o for_o rest_v 52_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mean_v not_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o all_o place_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n he_o adjoin_v 53_o for_o to_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o declaration_n sake_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o place_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o principallitie_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o creature_n above_o he_o or_o equal_a to_o he_o no_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beneath_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 54_o now_o as_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o of_o the_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v with_o the_o sound_a father_n that_o these_o thing_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_a of_o the_o local_a place_n as_o this_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v local_o above_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n thereof_o &_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v christ_n even_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v over_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o two_o manner_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o another_o eiin_n place_n or_o in_o dignity_n 56_o if_o then_o this_o say_n be_v understand_v the_o latter_a way_n thereupon_o the_o ubiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v see_v christ_n in_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n every_o where_o if_o the_o former_a way_n than_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v aswell_o beneath_o and_o at_o and_z within_z as_o above_o all_o creature_n 57_o but_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v nether_a beneath_o nor_o within_o create_v thing_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 58_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n where_o the_o foot_n be_v although_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o indeed_o aswell_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o substance_n by_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n 59_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n now_o the_o head_n be_v above_o all_o the_o body_n 60_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n then_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o their_o cavil_n labour_v to_o conclude_v this_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 61_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o ubiquity_n be_v prove_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n 62_o for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v true_o by_o itself_o omnipotent_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o make_v omnipotent_a that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 63_o for_o so_o be_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n also_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o that_o if_o you_o take_v immeasurablenesse_n from_o he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n 64_o and_o if_o also_o you_o feign_v a_o infinite_a body_n and_o therefore_o every_o where_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v also_o a_o most_o simple_a essence_n see_v god_n be_v

they_o can_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o what_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n first_o they_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o strong_a defensed_a city_n &_o tarry_v there_o until_o by_o god_n help_v the_o country_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n next_o least_n be_v besiege_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n or_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o victual_n as_o may_v be_v and_o because_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n must_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n daily_o to_o be_v with_o they_o keep_v &_o defend_v they_o hereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o within_o the_o city_n do_v observe_v constant_o a_o brotherly_a faith_n love_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o since_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o say_v can_v stand_v &_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v witness_n that_o by_o concord_n small_a matter_n grow_v to_o increase_v by_o discordgreat_a thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v neither_o be_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o be_v neglect_v wherein_o the_o citizen_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n &_o strong_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o disease_v especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v profit_v the_o common_a state_n very_o little_a nay_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n &_o combrance_n to_o it_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o health_n then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a watch_n lest_o the_o foe_n by_o any_o sudden_a assault_n or_o by_o some_o deceit_n or_o undermininge_n shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n &_o set_v upon_o we_o unaware_o &_o unprovided_a hereupon_o be_v night_n watch_v provide_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o watch_n without_o sobriety_n for_o by_o surfeit_v &_o dronkenesse_n heavy_a sleep_n be_v provoke_v so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o watch_n be_v keep_v therefore_o least_o be_v over_o drown_v in_o wine_n &_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v need_n of_o sobriety_n &_o what_o be_v more_o needful_a then_o always_o to_o have_v weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v both_o be_v keep_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v and_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o over_o and_o beside_o our_o strong_a wall_n &_o well_o defensed_a rampier_n the_o citizen_n themselves_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o armour_n but_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o if_o within_o their_o city_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o have_v favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o may_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o wipe_v privy_o howsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v friendship_n with_o the_o citizen_n and_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n such_o be_v perfidious_a &_o traitorous_a fellow_n therefore_o there_o must_v great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o diligent_a inquiry_n be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o they_o do_v what_o life_n they_o lead_v &_o whereon_o they_o live_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v to_o go_v out_o of_o course_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v be_v know_v examine_v correct_v punish_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v either_o set_v a_o deep_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o citizen_n or_o make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o severelie_o punish_v then_o if_o be_v entice_v by_o large_a promise_n or_o bribe_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o betray_v their_o country_n or_o be_v terrify_v by_o their_o threaten_n they_o slip_n from_o their_o ruler_n &_o shameful_o yield_v themselves_o so_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n then_o if_o keep_v sound_a thy_o faith_n to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o thou_o constant_o stand_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o constancy_n in_o thy_o faith_n give_v to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n by_o these_o defensed_a city_n i_o mean_v those_o church_n which_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o afterwards_o be_v repair_v again_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n firm_a and_o fast_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understanding_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n brief_o show_v both_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o lord_n prayer_n manifest_o direct_v we_o both_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o also_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o namely_o because_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o addition_n our_o assure_a hope_n be_v kindle_v unto_o prayer_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o prescribe_v how_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o to_o god-ward_o with_o what_o ●●●uice_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o we_o must_v live_v with_o our_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o evermore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o three_o &_o those_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v join_v a_o four_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o synecàoche_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o great_a creed_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o thing_n summary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendiary_a we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n to_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v &_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n fake_v can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a &_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o we●e_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cou●cel_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constant_n chalced._n add_v also_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n the_o monothelite_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n further_n concern_v the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o his_o free_a election_n of_o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o everlastin_a life_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n

&_o the_o gift_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v our_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o even_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v for_o this_o other_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o &_o more_o large_o they_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o melivitanus_n arausicanus_fw-la &_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_o &_o which_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o in_o many_o book_n against_o the_o same_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o be_v there_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o have_v not_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o augustine_n aswell_o in_o other_o place_n as_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n even_o out_o of_o he_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v what_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o least_o account_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o if_o a_o man_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a truth_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o chief_o augustine_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o writing_n one_o say_v like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o food_n hallow_v by_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n without_o any_o change_v of_o itself_o into_o flesh_n but_o only_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o transubstantiation_n of_o itself_o into_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o union_n and_o that_o not_o a_o physical_a or_o bodily_a or_o hypostatical_a but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n also_o he_o say_v by_o that_o food_n namely_o of_o the_o bless_a bread_n our_o blood_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o certain_a change_v of_o itself_o namely_o into_o christ_n therefore_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o christ_n into_o we_o but_o of_o we_o into_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o engraft_v as_o also_o we_o read_v in_o augustine_n that_o christ_n shall_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o this_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o therefore_o no_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n nor_o they_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o which_o live_v in_o such_o apparent_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n another_o of_o they_o say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o matter_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a matter_n why_o so_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o earthly_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n not_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n for_o although_o in_o the_o hypostasie_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v every_o where_n yet_o in_o the_o own_o proper_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v either_o by_o earthly_a man_n or_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n but_o only_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a man_n &_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n namely_o in_o soul_n &_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o eat_v only_o a_o earthly_a matter_n they_o also_o participate_v of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o place_n very_o learned_o expound_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n concern_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n your_o hon._n can_v well_o gather_v such_o be_v your_o piety_n learning_n &_o wisdom_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o those_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v of_o we_o the_o true_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o profess_v general_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o special_o the_o catechism_n in_o all_o place_n receive_v do_v so_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v therefore_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v easy_o decline_v from_o they_o but_o only_o then_o whenas_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v both_o by_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n and_o consequence_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n necessary_a draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o sure_o be_v count_v for_o a_o notorious_a fault_n in_o nestorius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o vile_a heresy_n that_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o brain_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o nestorius_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o their_o own_o learning_n do_v cause_n diverse_a more_o beside_o otherways_o very_o notable_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a heresy_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o counsel_n if_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n will_v suffer_v i_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n at_o nice_a so_o many_o heretic_n forth_o with_o arise_v of_o who_o some_o oppugned_a the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n of_o christ_n other_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a humanity_n other_o the_o true_a unite_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n other_o the_o true_a distinction_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o their_o propriety_n hence_o sure_o that_o contemn_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o trust_v confident_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n they_o dare_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v yea_o indeed_o to_o deprave_v &_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereunto_o pertain_v that_o which_o vigilius_n leave_v write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o eutyches_n but_o they_o blow_v forth_o say_v he_o these_o smoke_n of_o vain_a accusation_n chief_o because_o they_o be_v even_o sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o ignorance_n or_o disease_n of_o contention_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v gog_v on_o with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mind_n they_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_a opinion_n of_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v vigilius_n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o disposition_n imitation_n and_o word_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n say_v

according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n of_o elder_a time_n have_v ever_o no_o less_o prosperous_o then_o faithful_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o sound_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o determination_n we_o therefore_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o their_o rule_n do_v also_o determine_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o church_n as_o in_o city_n well_o fence_a wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n which_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o there_o constant_o abide_v until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o king_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a in_o all_o place_n but_o without_o provision_n of_o vital_n who_o can_v long_o maintain_v his_o life_n our_o victual_n or_o sustenance_n be_v the_o daily_a hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n at_o appoint_a time_n for_o by_o both_o these_o we_o be_v nourish_v streng_v then_v and_o we_o live_v &_o that_o through_o christ_n our_o life_n who_o they_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o us._n he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n take_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o act_n christ_n disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o their_o common_a love-feaste_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o such_o heavenly_a victual_n be_v seldom_o want_v in_o well_o defense_v city_n yet_o except_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n preserve_v thy_o life_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o defensed_a city_n thou_o must_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o employ_v thyself_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a also_o that_o continual_a prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v ask_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v aswell_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o then_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o heresy_n do_v overspread_v and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o truth_n then_o therefore_o chief_o be_v god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o without_o cease_v and_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v and_o pray_v by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o obtain_v wherefore_o god_n add_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v he_o be_v thou_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 4_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v there_o live_v happy_o and_o the_o city_n be_v preserve_v where_o the_o citizen_n among_o themselves_o keep_v no_o friendship_n therefore_o brotherly_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n by_o which_o church_n and_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o ruin_v then_o envy_n than_o hatred_n then_o grudge_n than_o enmity_n than_o dissension_n then_o domestical_a fallinge_n out_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o charity_n have_v not_o place_n since_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v work_v by_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a christian_n christ_n himself_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o with_o another_o this_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o where_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o tertullian_n report_v in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n mark_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o brotherly_a love_n as_o by_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christian_n religion_n they_o will_v have_v christian_n discern_v from_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n 5_o further_n more_o how_o necessary_a the_o care_n of_o health_n be_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n live_v in_o such_o a_o city_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a city_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o by_o this_o spiritual_a health_n i_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o preserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v quite_o decay_v even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o health_n and_o health_n preserve_v the_o body_n in_o life_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o keep_v 1._o after_o a_o due_a sorrow_n by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o christ_n next_o by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n afterward_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n if_o by_o infirmity_n we_o do_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o always_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n constant_o look_v unto_o his_o health_n let_v he_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o his_o last_o end_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o while_o some_o have_v cast_v aside_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o therefore_o which_o keep_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o deadly_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n endu_v they_o as_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o also_o with_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n the_o safe_a thing_n therefore_o both_o at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v retain_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v friendship_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o ourselves_o 6_o but_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o necessary_a watchfulness_n be_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v utter_o unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o no_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n but_o they_o may_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a security_n but_o where_o there_o want_v no_o thief_n robber_n intrapper_n flatterer_n cousener_n traitor_n enemy_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n there_o how_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a security_n and_o retchlesnesse_n be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o

who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o vital_a part_n lie_v must_v be_v arm_v round_o about_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o cope_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n stand_v his_o helper_n and_o favourer_n by_o he_o and_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n hate_v iniquity_n against_o which_o &_o love_v righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o arm_v on_o all_o part_n with_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ever_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v back_o and_o wound_v we_o shall_v indeed_o use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n if_o against_o all_o the_o sophism_n and_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n we_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o refel_v their_o fine_a and_o subtle_a quirk_n &_o then_o have_v we_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o convince_v the_o enemy_n by_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a if_o we_o cast_v at_o the_o enemy_n sharp_a point_a dart_n &_o sting_a arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o we_o see_v those_o laeter_fw-la father_n themselves_o have_v do_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o predecessor_n against_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v unto_o we_o this_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o in_o these_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a day_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o 9_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o citizen_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n favourer_n hireling_n close_a worker_n and_o traitor_n may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o quiet_o who_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a can_v be_v ignorant_a therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o magistrate_n must_v take_v great_a care_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n it_o may_v heedful_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o doctrine_n each_o one_o profess_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v &_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v will_v not_o amend_v to_o let_v they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n open_o &_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n other_o shall_v also_o be_v infect_v or_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v such_o obstinate_a man_n be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o let_v this_o say_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n he_o receive_v not_o into_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n this_o discipline_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n in_o apolog_n the_o 39_o chapter_n speak_v the_o magistrate_n further_o be_v to_o punish_v by_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o blasphemy_n 10_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v concern_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v our_o faith_n therefore_o which_o we_o give_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n must_v constant_o be_v keep_v unto_o our_o prince_n christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o last_o end_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o spill_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v with_o a_o most_o constant_a faith_n against_o all_o new_a opinion_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o must_v profess_v it_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n with_o god_n indeed_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n only_a faith_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a but_o with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sake_n the_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o be_v also_o necessary_a he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n endue_v that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o confession_n add_v he_o which_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v allure_v by_o commodity_n to_o betray_v christ_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v skare_v by_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n from_o free_a confess_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o captain_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n who_o with_o a_o willing_a gladness_n suffer_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o care_v for_o the_o reproach_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o must_v constant_o run_v out_o our_o purpose_a race_n for_o he_o which_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o these_o ten_o point_n noble_a earl_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v declare_v the_o right_a mean_n by_o which_o in_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a invasion_n &_o mighty_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o and_o he_o i_o have_v now_o almost_o 34._o year_n by_o god_n good_a gift_n do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o i_o may_v myself_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v teach_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a way_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n leave_v the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n i_o gatt_fw-mi i_o into_o the_o free_a church_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o into_o defensed_a city_n first_o to_o the_o church_n in_o rhetia_n where_o i_o live_v eight_o month_n and_o more_o afterward_o unto_o geneva_n where_o likewise_o i_o abide_v nine_o month_n from_o thence_o i_o come_v to_o strausburgh_n where_o then_o flourish_v the_o french_a church_n and_o there_o i_o live_v and_o teach_v 11._o year_n but_o not_o without_o some_o conflict_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o school_n james_n sturmius_fw-la and_o the_o

son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n create_v of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o all_o exceed_a good_a 1.35_o pro._n 16.4_o heb._n 1.10_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o man_n use_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v aswell_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n since_o they_o be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o god_n ii_o that_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o heaven_n neither_o do_v we_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n or_o confound_v the_o heaven_n among_o themselves_o 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o mat._n 6.10_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o distinguish_v they_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n &_o of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v this_o heaven_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v live_v with_o christ_n &_o where_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v &_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n house_n and_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cuie_n have_v a_o foundation_n the_o maker_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n 11.16_o joh._n 14.2_o luc._n 23.43_o heb._n 11.16_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o from_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_n whereunto_o also_o paul_n allude_v 12.2_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n namely_o above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o movable_a sphere_n iii_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v good_a though_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v good_a and_o righteous_a spiritual_a &_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o intelligence_n and_o free_a will_n although_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o that_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o will_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_v be_v make_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n yea_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n liar_n &_o speak_v lie_n of_o their_o own_o menkiller_n devil_n &_o evil_a spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o reserve_v to_o condemnation_n iu_o cause_n why_o many_o of_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o suffer_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n without_o cause_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o decree_v also_o to_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o tempt_v &_o exercise_v we_o in_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o last_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o executor_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o man_n offence_n that_o 22.21_o 1._o reg._n 22.21_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2.12_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o may_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o may_v believe_v in_o their_o lie_n and_o so_o perish_v v._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o we_o again_o we_o believe_v that_o innumerable_a many_o of_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v save_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o rest_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o but_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o that_o these_o be_v make_v the_o messenger_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v their_o service_n for_o help_v of_o the_o elect_a 103.20_o heb._n 1.7_o ps_n 103.20_o and_o do_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o and_o await_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o great_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welldoing_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o 22.30_o luc._n 15.7_o apo._n 22.9_o mat._n 22.30_o but_o do_v instruct_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n with_o who_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n vi_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o believe_v that_o after_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v man_n also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n his_o body_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o inspire_v into_o that_o body_n and_o that_o short_o after_o woman_n be_v give_v he_o make_v concern_v the_o bodily_a part_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o form_v to_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n vii_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n it_o especial_o consist_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o consist_v herein_o both_o in_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o thing_n 8.7.8.9_o gen._n 1.28_o ps_n 8.7.8.9_o so_o unto_o man_n be_v all_o thing_n subject_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o most_o especial_o that_o as_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o just_a 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o so_o man_n also_o be_v create_v righteousse_n in_o justice_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpreterh_fw-mi viii_o adam_n be_v meerelie_o free_a before_o his_o fall_n hereupon_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n in_o that_o first_o estate_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n 15.18_o eccl._n 7.30_o sirac_n 15.18_o which_o liberty_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n but_o also_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o have_v die_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v death_n so_o that_o deserve_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o that_o he_o lose_v both_o ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o valentinian_o marcionits_n manichee_n and_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v against_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n faininge_v either_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o some_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o another_o which_o be_v evil_a since_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v chief_o good_a and_o only_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o condemn_v likewise_o all_o those_o which_o either_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n and_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n only_o to_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v over_o creature_n or_o last_o which_o do_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v create_v meerelie_o free_a chap._n vi_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 2.2_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o rest_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o or_o leave_v of_o to_o care_n for_o 10.29.30_o wis_v 14.3_o matt._n 10.29.30_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o as_o well_o small_a thing_n as_o great_a and_o especial_o mankind_n yea_o &_o every_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n ii_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o peculiar_a care_n but_o although_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o

divine_a providence_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o especial_a care_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n 6.16_o rom._n 8.13_o phil._n 2.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a since_o he_o call_v peculiarlie_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v but_o not_o all_o since_o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o perform_v 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o and_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o all_o since_o last_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o suffer_v other_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o fall_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o so_o that_o worthy_o we_o be_v command_v peculiarlie_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n because_o he_o peculiarlie_o care_v for_o us._n iii_o that_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o second_o cause_n this_o also_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o god_n perform_v many_o purpose_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o external_a helper_n yea_o and_o sometime_o quite_o against_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o he_o execute_v many_o more_o thing_n ordinarilye_o by_o second_o cause_n 2.21.22_o hos_fw-la 2.21.22_o as_o well_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n will_v hear_v the_o earth_n the_o earth_n will_v hear_v the_o corn_n the_o corn_n will_v hear_v israel_n iv_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o god_n order_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o providence_n whereupon_o we_o also_o know_v that_o although_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o yet_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o god_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o although_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n yet_o as_o the_o mariner_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v away_o he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o the_o captain_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n who_o set_v a_o end_n unto_o each_o thing_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o beginning_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o v._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o many_o thing_n happen_v casuallie_o but_o since_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v preserve_v second_o cause_n which_o he_o use_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n every_o one_o in_o her_o proper_a nature_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o they_o and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o certain_a and_o sure_a effect_n &_o other_o some_o be_v indefinite_a we_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21.13_o mat._n 10.29.30_o ex._n 21.13_o without_o who_o foreknowledge_n and_o will_v nothing_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v necessary_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n many_o thing_n happen_v &_o come_v to_o pass_v chaunceablie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o chanceable_a and_o casual_a to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o traveler_n then_o if_o the_o axe_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o kill_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o kill_v the_o traveler_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v willing_o yet_o he_o say_v christ_n must_v suffer_v 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o herode_fw-la &_o pilate_n of_o their_o freewill_n condemn_v jesus_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v vi_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hereupon_o we_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o that_o although_o many_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guide_v all_o thing_n 2.16_o 1._o joh._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o indeed_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o minister_v strength_n by_o his_o providence_n unto_o every_o one_o to_o work_v but_o yet_o he_o instil_v not_o that_o corruption_n to_o any_o whereby_o they_o work_v amiss_o as_o therefore_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o sap_n aswell_o to_o ill_a tree_n as_o to_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o a_o ill_a tree_n make_v ill_a fruit_n so_o much_o less_o may_v god_n right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n although_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o bear_v uphold_v order_v and_o guide_v even_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v we_o be_v move_v 17.28_o heb._n 1.3_o act._n 17.28_o and_o have_v our_o be_v namely_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o such_o as_o we_o be_v except_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v we_o otherwise_o vii_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v not_o inquire_v after_o mean_o while_o the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o whereof_o we_o can_v give_v or_o know_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o we_o behold_v &_o adore_v with_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a knowledge_n 9.14_o mat._n 10.29.30_o rom._n 9.14_o namely_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n &_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v ever_o be_v hold_v 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.36_o rom._n 9.14_o rom._n 11.36_o also_o that_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o over_o amen_n viii_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o all_o scorner_n and_o all_o those_o philosopher_n which_o either_o do_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v that_o human_a matter_n and_o small_a thing_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n those_o likewise_o which_o abuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v contemn_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o also_o those_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o mere_o necessary_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o casualty_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o liberty_n last_o those_o which_o will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o also_o do_v blasphemous_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jointe-worker_n &_o a_o author_n of_o sin_n chap._n vii_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o i._o adam_n sin_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o disobedience_n we_o believe_v 15.18_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2_o eccl._n 7.30_o sirac_n 15.18_o that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o meerlie_o free_a so_o as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v nor_o have_v die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n then_o allure_a he_o and_o god_n not_o let_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o transgress_v by_o disobedience_n voluntate_fw-la rom._n 5.19_o libera_n voluntate_fw-la of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a choice_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ascribe_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o transgression_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v but_o to_o his_o own_o self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n ii_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n adam_n be_v for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o moses_n describe_v it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o

abide_v in_o he_o xiii_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o imaginary_a nor_o make_v by_o participation_n of_o gift_n only_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o call_v this_o present_a incorporation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a and_o substantial_a that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o error_n wherein_o some_o think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a and_o a_o false_a union_n or_o that_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o true_a union_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o again_o lest_o some_o may_v hereby_o false_o gather_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o here_o upon_o earth_n by_o some_o physical_a or_o natural_a touch_v either_o gross_a or_o subtle_a as_o all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o sense_n some_o in_o grosser_n and_o some_o in_o a_o subtle_a manner_n or_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o certain_a intelligible_a form_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n which_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a form_n or_o image_n therefore_o we_o all_o adjoine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o union_n &_o incorporation_n be_v make_v namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o real_o abide_v in_o we_o couple_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n xv._o a_o confirmation_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n name_o that_o this_o union_n be_v essential_a but_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o this_o copulation_n be_v essential_a &_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o and_o plain_o declare_v 16_o eph._n 2.14.15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n because_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n &_o the_o partition_n wall_n break_v down_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentiles_n two_o sort_n of_o people_n much_o different_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o between_o themselves_o and_o be_v altogether_o ingraft_v &_o renew_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o build_v not_o into_o one_o people_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o better_a to_o express_v how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v into_o one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o all_o of_o we_o do_v live_v with_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n christ_n 1●_n eph._n 4_o 1●_n we_o be_v fittlie_o all_o of_o we_o together_o call_v one_o new_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n describe_v this_o near_a and_o essential_a incorporation_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o member_n couple_v &_o knit_v with_o the_o head_n by_o sinnue_n jointe_n and_o ligamente_n which_o take_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o similitude_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o clear_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o conjunction_n of_o all_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n 23_o eph._n 2.21.22_o 23_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o stone_n but_o yet_o live_a stone_n even_o as_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v increase_n from_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n also_o christ_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o make_v himself_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n the_o building_n sure_o ground_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o fasten_v by_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o draw_v life_n and_o sapp_n from_o the_o vine_n do_v live_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o olive_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o whereinto_o the_o faithful_a as_o branch_n cut_v from_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a olive_n and_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n 5.32_o phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.17_o eph._n 5.32_o whereupon_o to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o marriage_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o two_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o two_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o same_o be_v still_o very_o plain_a and_o ready_a which_o john_n write_v of_o this_o union_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o know_v 4.13_o 1._o joh._n 4.13_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n to_o this_o also_o beelonge_v that_o same_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o all_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n xvi_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v essential_a and_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v persuade_v therefore_o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o we_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o small_a as_o great_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o yet_o be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o virtue_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v secret_a full_a of_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o true_a &_o essential_a as_o be_v that_o same_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v into_o one_o flesh_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o stone_n thereon_o build_v between_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o bough_n between_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n last_o between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n couple_v together_o with_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n live_v and_o work_v with_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v make_v great_a than_o this_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n xvii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o another_o similitude_n and_o by_o very_a philosophy_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o innumerable_a many_o person_n be_v only_o one_o man_n even_o as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a writer_n do_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v true_a if_o those_o many_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o motion_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a

therefore_o we_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n affirm_v that_o it_o pass_v proper_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o what_o end_n also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v without_o wine_n &_o the_o wine_n without_o bread_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v give_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n several_o without_o the_o body_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n effectual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o in_o speak_v thus_o he_o require_v in_o they_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o and_o believe_v may_v eat_v that_o be_v may_v apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o food_n and_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v assure_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o by_o a_o imagination_n who_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n embrace_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o join_v to_o the_o now_o live_v &_o quicken_a body_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n 6.56_o joh._n 6.56_o who_o first_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o add_v abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o xii_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o vain_a and_o unproffitable_a moreover_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o admit_v that_o somewhat_o may_v probable_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o profit_n the_o soul_n but_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o church_n many_o mischief_n monstrous_a heresy_n idolatry_n stir_n schism_n dissolution_n of_o congregation_n yea_o make_v christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o infidel_n we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o piety_n will_v all_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o eat_v which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o other_o kind_n but_o bid_v it_o farewell_n we_o shall_v reverent_o embrace_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o peace_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v nether_a indeed_o can_v the_o use_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o this_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o our_o ear_n the_o same_o we_o learn_v by_o our_o ear_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a now_o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v both_o of_o the_o true_a union_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a presence_n we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o if_o we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o unite_v with_o christ_n &_o so_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o the_o same_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v ear_n his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o present_a to_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o substance_n be_v couple_v and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o thy_o head_n life_n and_o motion_n be_v impart_v to_o thou_o as_o into_o a_o member_n fourteen_o such_o as_o the_o union_n and_o eat_n be_v such_o be_v the_o presence_n namely_o spiritual_a but_o as_o both_o the_o union_n and_o the_o eat_a be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o presence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a and_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n can_v be_v let_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o never_o so_o great_a xv._o a_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v for_o neither_o the_o nearness_n nor_o the_o farnesse_n of_o the_o place_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a but_o the_o participation_n or_o not_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v absent_a when_o as_o either_o overshadow_a with_o cloud_n 10._o aug._n ad_fw-la vol._n epi._n 3._o col._n 10._o or_o go_v into_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n we_o can_v see_v it_o to_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a the_o light_n thereof_o be_v never_o present_a though_o it_o shine_v even_o into_o his_o eye_n as_o likewise_o excellent_a music_n to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o oration_n to_o a_o unlearned_a man_n god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a because_o he_o be_v not_o perceive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o us._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v of_o we_o either_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o far_o also_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a xvi_o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n we_o deny_v and_o what_o kind_n we_o grant_v wherefore_o albeit_o we_o disallow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o waste_v into_o nothing_o there_o shall_v succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o that_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v lie_v hide_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o albeit_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n which_o bread_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o mystical_a relation_n and_o albeit_o we_o also_o gainsaye_v that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n present_a at_o the_o table_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o do_v plain_o disagree_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o only_o in_o a_o unuisible_a manner_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perceave_v by_o our_o sense_n last_o albeit_o we_o detest_v that_o presence_n wherein_o some_o do_v fain_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o &_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presence_n as_o be_v no_o less_o essential_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o present_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o be_v indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o then_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n wherein_o

of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ix_o charity_n also_o do_v spring_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o of_o true_a faith_n spring_v true_a charity_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o by_o which_o it_o show_v how_o forcible_a it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.3_o gal._n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o that_o the_o faith_n avail_v much_o in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o 2.15.16_o ja._n 2.15.16_o have_v not_o know_v god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o they_o for_o brethren_n which_o boast_v of_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n x._o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o whereby_o we_o be_v affection_a towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o love_v they_o again_o &_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o incline_v &_o make_v prove_v to_o good_a will_n and_o love_a kindness_n aswell_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n as_o especial_o towards_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o disallow_v they_o which_o say_v that_o man_n can_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n 4.7_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o say_v john_n xi_o testimony_n of_o true_a charity_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n charity_n which_o come_v not_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n thirteen_o 4.5.6.7_o ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7_o namely_o that_o it_o suffer_v long_o be_v bountiful_a envy_v not_o do_v not_o boast_v itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v no_o uncomely_a thing_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v xii_o by_o charity_n the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v nourish_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o true_a charity_n the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o cherish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v in_o as_o much_o as_o love_n do_v unite_v between_o themselves_o the_o person_n love_v and_o belove_a as_o john_n say_v he_o which_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n xviii_o of_o repentance_n although_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n repentance_n justification_n the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n can_v indeed_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o another_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o each_o of_o they_o severallie_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o to_o be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o work_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o they_o every_o one_o and_o first_o of_o repentance_n the_o continual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v daily_o make_v more_o perfect_a after_o justification_n yet_o because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o go_v before_o justification_n therefore_o we_o have_v purpose_v in_o this_o first_o place_n to_o declare_v what_o our_o belief_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o i._o to_o justification_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a we_o believe_v that_o to_o the_o true_a participation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n repentance_n be_v very_o needful_a whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o world_n by_o change_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o preach_v 14.15_o mar._n 14.15_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o except_o say_v christ_n you_o repent_v 13.3.5_o luc._n 13.3.5_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n we_o understand_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o earnest_a grief_n &_o a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n himself_o our_o chief_a good_a yea_o our_o maker_n and_o love_a father_n and_o then_o a_o unfeigned_a change_v of_o our_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o intent_n and_o so_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o this_o part_n which_o christ_n call_v proper_o repentance_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o turn_n to_o god_n 7.10_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a join_v both_o part_n together_o where_o he_o say_v godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n iii_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o mere_a grace_n &_o not_o due_a to_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.25_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n &_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v iv_o to_o stir_v up_o repentance_n in_o we_o god_n use_v ordinary_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o both_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n god_n accustome_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o repentance_n in_o we_o to_o use_v ordinary_o aswell_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o law_n which_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o lay_v open_a god_n wrath_n as_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o declaration_n and_o hear_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n v._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n every_o where_o and_o always_o necessary_a to_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v repentance_n necessary_a every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v this_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o grieve_v from_o our_o heart_n we_o detest_v we_o lament_v we_o loath_a and_o bewail_v and_o confess_v before_o god_n all_o our_o sin_n &_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a as_o the_o law_n teach_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o cleanse_v whereof_o the_o death_n of_o god_n own_o son_n as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v needful_a and_o do_v humble_o pray_v and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v earnest_o resolve_v upon_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o on_o a_o continual_a study_n and_o care_n of_o innocence_n and_o christian_n virtue_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o diligent_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o usual_a part_n of_o poenitencie_n as_o contrition_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v we_o have_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o do_v whole_o and_o chief_o consist_v in_o a_o earnest_a mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o former_a take_v the_o force_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v they_o both_o unto_o us._n meanwhile_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o disallow_v that_o same_o distinction_n receive_v and_o long_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n into_o contrition_n confession_n of_o sin_n &_o satisfaction_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v

to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o contrition_n and_o likewise_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o offend_v and_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n overload_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n do_v private_o require_v counsel_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o disallow_v it_o not_o moreover_o those_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o herein_o that_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o they_o call_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o we_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o ungodly_a opinion_n wherein_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o and_o only_a washer_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a and_o full_a redeemer_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xix_o of_o justification_n i._o they_o which_o have_v true_a repentance_n have_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o &_o loathe_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a misledd_a life_n 5.6_o psal_n 32.6_o mat._n 5.6_o sigh_v unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o therefore_o in_o he_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v true_o righteous_a for_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.30_o rom._n 8.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n ii_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v be_v count_v just_a the_o same_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o inhaerent_a justice_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v true_o just_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o man_n forthwith_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o inhaerent_a justice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o just_a in_o christ_n his_o head_n but_o have_v also_o in_o himself_o true_a justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n although_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o have_v the_o same_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n spot_v and_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o justice_n john_n say_v 3.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n that_o be_v just_a work_n he_o be_v righteousse_n or_o just_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o join_v both_o these_o righteousness_n aswell_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o other_o his_o epistle_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a through_o christ_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o as_o he_o well_o proove_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a justice_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a that_o where_o the_o last_o be_v absent_a &c_n jac._n 2.21_o &c_n &c_n there_o we_o hold_v withal_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o first_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o ungodly_a people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o because_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v always_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n most_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n mean_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o imperfect_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n and_o can_v be_v account_v for_o just_a only_o by_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n when_o of_o wicked_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a but_o ever_o after_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n say_v 143.2_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o psal_n 143.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o again_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o our_o true_a justification_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n iv_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n and_o consequent_o the_o assent_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o be_v justify_v &_o that_o feel_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v that_o he_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o sin_n yea_o &_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v even_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v due_a of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o work_n v._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v first_o 5.19_o rom._n 4.8_o &_o 5.19_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a and_o especial_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n do_v signify_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o blame_n &_o punishment_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v simple_o unrighteousse_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v no_o long_a unrighteousse_n moreover_o although_o god_n do_v always_o in_o christ_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o and_o have_v free_o make_v acceptable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o well_o belove_a all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o their_o head_n to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o in_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o own_o work_n when_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o

be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o other_o be_v ofttimes_o edify_v thereby_o and_o save_v now_o this_o also_o we_o add_v that_o as_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n though_o the_o tree_n themselves_o live_v not_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o other_o namely_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o life_n maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o although_o we_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o justify_v yet_o other_o thereby_o be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v 5.16_o mar._n 5.16_o and_o stir_v up_o both_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o by_o our_o example_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o save_v 11.13_o rom._n 11.13_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o he_o magnify_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentiles_n namely_o by_o his_o diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o follow_v he_o &_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 7.16_o 1._o cor._n 7.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o believe_a wife_n live_v godly_a and_o holy_o and_o do_v her_o duty_n the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v save_v and_o to_o timothy_n 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o if_o he_o look_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o vi_o though_o we_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v work_n wherefore_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v because_o that_o this_o overthrow_v the_o free_a justice_n of_o god_n &_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n nay_o we_o commend_v they_o and_o urge_v man_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o vii_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o weighty_a cause_n why_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o very_o weighty_a cause_n declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o we_o must_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o some_o be_v refer_v immediate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o also_o pertain_v to_o our_o own_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n command_v this_o thing_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o by_o these_o work_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forward_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o god_n do_v therefore_o elect_v create_v redeem_v and_o plant_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o purpose_n 1.10_o act._n 10.35_o col._n 1.10_o they_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n and_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n though_o thereby_o there_o shall_v arise_v no_o profit_n either_o to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o ourselves_o but_o both_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o come_v great_a profit_n by_o our_o good_a work_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o external_a commodity_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n whilst_o by_o our_o example_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o thing_n the_o elect_a be_v provoke_v to_o the_o like_a godliness_n 1.4_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o 1.10_o heb._n 10.24_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v profitable_a first_o because_o that_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n we_o make_v they_o both_o that_o be_v both_o our_o election_n and_o calling_n assure_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o second_o because_o faith_n not_o only_o manife_v and_o utter_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o but_o be_v also_o by_o they_o exercise_v kindle_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v even_o as_o all_o moral_a virtue_n do_v get_v increase_n &_o strenghtning_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o three_o because_o 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o as_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o by_o good_a work_n we_o make_v glad_a and_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n four_o because_o 28_o deut._n 28_o as_o in_o avoid_v sin_n there_o be_v also_o many_o punishment_n avoid_v so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o this_o life_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o other_o last_o because_o they_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o lead_v his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o unless_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o viii_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o good_a work_n yet_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o christ_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o 5.7_o luc._n 17.10_o rom._n 6.25_o jer._n 31.34_o mar._n 5.7_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o either_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o ternall_a life_n or_o any_o other_o good_a gift_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luc._n 17.10_o but_o no_o man_n yea_o after_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v meanwhile_o we_o disprove_v not_o the_o father_n in_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o good_a work_n do_v by_o faith_n unto_o which_o of_o favour_n and_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o reward_n again_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o those_o which_o do_v so_o discourse_v of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a 20_o heb._n 11.6_o jud._n 2_o 20_o but_o also_o do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n without_o a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o who_o can_v also_o hold_v faith_n unless_o he_o also_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o he_o also_o keep_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o frame_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o simple_o condemn_v all_o libertine_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v ill_o we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v profit_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o lie_v in_o a_o certain_a burn_a flame_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n 3.10_o 2._o cor._n 3.10_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a chap._n xxii_o of_o invocation_n and_o a_o oath_n because_o among_o the_o other_o good_a work_n command_v by_o god_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v join_v also_o a_o oath_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n therefore_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n concern_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o since_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o both_o these_o point_n i._o only_a god_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o we_o believe_v that_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o pertain_v unto_o religion_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o

citizen_n and_o such_o other_o like_o name_n iv_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a already_o incorporate_a into_o christ_n now_o that_o these_o many_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v none_o but_o elect_v already_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o christ_n holiness_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v both_o in_o other_o place_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o say_v 1_o eph._n 1_o we_o be_v all_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v join_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v quicken_v or_o have_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n v._o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o from_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n do_v we_o exclude_v the_o angel_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o angel_n therein_o and_o also_o because_o they_o with_o we_o be_v likewise_o gather_v into_o our_o body_n 229_o heb._n 12.22_o eph._n 1.10_o col._n 2.10_o apo._n 229_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o and_o also_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o sane_a father_n with_o we_o and_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n and_o we_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n last_o they_o be_v also_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n vi_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o right_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v among_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o join_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n nor_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o of_o certain_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o as_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n they_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o last_o do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o keep_v not_o that_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o great_a and_o rare_a man_n they_o seem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o hold_v the_o government_n over_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n vii_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n 4.4.5.6_o eph._n 4.4.5.6_o because_o there_o ever_o be_v &_o be_v one_o only_a body_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n one_o only_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o body_n only_o one_o god_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o who_o and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o only_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n one_o salvation_n &_o last_o one_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o church_n one_o &_o one_o flock_n wherefore_o we_o make_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o call_v it_o one_o of_o all_o time_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o person_n join_v with_o christ_n &_o consequent_o one_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o they_o that_o make_v a_o utter_a sever_n and_o departure_n we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o body_n viii_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v one_o only_a head_n jesus_n christ_n hereupon_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o since_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o therefore_o one_o only_a head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o name_n head_n we_o mean_v he_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o that_o he_o may_v join_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deck_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a love_n that_o he_o may_v effectual_o move_v it_o to_o all_o good_a affection_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o govern_v it_o &_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o head_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o daily_a experience_n in_o nature_n we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o can_v perform_v have_v and_o will_v perform_v this_o to_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n mean_v while_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v one_o head_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ix_o this_o church_n be_v true_o holy_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o head_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o make_v it_o holy_a because_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o because_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v whole_o impute_v to_o every_o member_n x._o it_o be_v also_o true_o catholic_a we_o also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v also_o catholic_a and_o everlasting_a at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o join_v unto_o himself_o member_n out_o of_o all_o place_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n xi_o this_o one_o church_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o partly_o on_o earth_n militant_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o church_n though_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o one_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n already_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n another_o part_n on_o earth_n fight_v still_o with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o arise_v that_o usual_a distinction_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n albeit_o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v confess_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o we_o believe_v particular_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v more_o clear_o &_o plain_o be_v know_v we_o have_v purpose_v to_o declare_v our_o opinion_n of_o this_o church_n several_o partly_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n to_o this_o and_o partly_o adjoin_v the_o property_n of_o this_o peouliarly_a i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o therefore_o believe_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o

that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n 18.20_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 1.22_o mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o time_n from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v true_o just_a and_o holy_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v 13.4_o joh._n 10_o 27_o &_o 13.4_o and_o whether_o few_o or_o many_o do_v profess_v from_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o same_o brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o charity_n to_o ward_n all_o man_n do_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o rom._n 7_o do_v administer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v sober_o right_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n meanwhile_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n ever_o warrfair_v for_o christ_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o against_o the_o world_n either_o allure_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o christ_n or_o last_o against_o the_o devil_n 13_o mat._n 13_o and_o by_o patience_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o who_o also_o many_o reprobate_n &_o naughty_a hypocrite_n do_v live_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o wickedness_n can_v take_v away_o the_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v 13_o mat._n 13_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v since_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flower_n wherein_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chafe_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n to_o a_o net_n 25.1_o mat._n 25.1_o wherein_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a to_o the_o company_n of_o ten_o virgin_n wherein_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o lord_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v such_o a_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o john_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o it_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o difference_n between_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n so_o although_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o militant_a consist_v only_o of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o other_o have_v also_o the_o bless_a angel_n join_v and_o present_a we_o have_v also_o here_o need_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o from_o that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n exclude_v in_o this_o there_o be_v ever_o ill_o mingle_v with_o good_a and_o there_o those_o heavenly_a brethren_n have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v a_o token_n of_o freedom_n do_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v over_o those_o vanquish_a enemy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speech_n as_o stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n last_o that_o be_v evermore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o any_o change_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n iii_o so_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o that_o catholic_a that_o yet_o it_o fare_v not_o ever_o after_o one_o sort_n &_o it_o may_v be_v part_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o militant_a be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n who_o couple_v to_o himself_o into_o one_o body_n all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o fare_v or_o show_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n for_o it_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n before_o sin_n and_o another_o after_o sin_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o under_o grace_n and_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o otherwise_o after_o christ_n glorification_n gather_v aswell_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o diverse_a neither_o of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o many_a neither_o observe_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o before_o &_o another_o after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o of_o the_o new_a &_o as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o the_o old_a people_n and_o the_o new_a likewise_o one_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n another_o at_o corinthus_n another_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n iv_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n consist_v one_o catholic_a church_n again_o albeit_o for_o these_o many_o and_o diverse_a respect_n already_o declare_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a &_o particular_a church_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o have_v ever_o consist_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o they_o all_o 2.15.18_o eph._n 2.15.18_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o holy_a one_o because_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n &_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n catholic_a because_o it_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n &_o people_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o apostolic_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n last_o holy_a not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o continual_a repentance_n and_o faith_n no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o because_o also_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v it_o last_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o namely_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o spouse_n thereof_o v._o particular_a church_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o hereby_o we_o believe_v every_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v they_o to_o be_v build_v 20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o namely_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o those_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o

christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o this_o house_n we_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o &_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ii_o christ_n order_v his_o church_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o assistance_n of_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o the_o government_n wherewith_o christ_n guide_v his_o church_n we_o know_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o wherein_o he_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o help_n or_o service_n of_o man_n 1.23_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 1.23_o reign_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o and_o move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a defend_v we_o from_o evil_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o so_o guide_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o aswell_o angel_n as_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.5.9_o and_o of_o man_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v for_o like_v as_o in_o a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o live_v &_o work_v chief_o therein_o do_v so_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o also_o use_v the_o help_n of_o every_o member_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o that_o he_o need_v our_o ministry_n but_o do_v it_o for_o our_o necessity_n yea_o for_o our_o manifest_a commodity_n and_o honour_n iii_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n by_o the_o way_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n since_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n &_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a neither_o come_v they_o ordinary_o always_o and_o to_o all_o but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a and_o perpetual_a and_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o iv_o it_o be_v most_o advise_o do_v that_o angel_n shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o advise_o do_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n both_o because_o we_o can_v not_o more_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inform_v familiar_o of_o our_o equal_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o spirit_n of_o a_o far_o differ_a nature_n with_o a_o unaquainted_a majesty_n and_o also_o because_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n false_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o those_o sure_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v two_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n and_o familiar_a and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v whereto_o that_o same_o tend_v 1.1_o heb._n 4.15_o heb._n 2.12_o heb._n 1.1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o that_o same_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n namely_o be_v now_o make_v man_n and_o live_v familiar_o in_o the_o church_n v._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n especial_o who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v to_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n in_o this_o whole_a great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o to_o some_o profit_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o paul_n teach_v yet_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o principal_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o help_n and_o service_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o first_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o ministery_n or_o office_n we_o confound_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o very_a diverse_a among_o which_o difference_n this_o also_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n be_v always_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n not_o so_o since_o the_o former_a the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o but_o the_o other_o it_o often_o have_v want_v and_o may_v want_v they_o vi_o about_o what_o matter_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v employ_v but_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_n piety_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o continual_a repentance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o last_o in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v belong_v to_o order_n and_o to_o decency_n and_o do_v make_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o minister_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o for_o edification_n &_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n or_o all_o bishop_n together_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n to_o bring_v new_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n which_o may_v bind_v conscience_n or_o may_v be_v think_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o leave_v free_a or_o last_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n their_o political_a authority_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o way_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o have_v also_o their_o political_a rite_n and_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o other_o prince_n have_v the_o law_n of_o command_v in_o secular_a cause_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o choose_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o direct_v and_o order_v other_o political_a matter_n and_o to_o constrain_v people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v they_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o their_o political_a commandment_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 13.1.2_o rom._n 13.1.2_o and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o that_o we_o

it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o godly_a and_o wife_n man_n be_v appoint_v which_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a person_n comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o sick_a person_n be_v call_v of_o god_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o encourage_v and_o animate_v they_o to_o their_o departure_n as_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n convey_v thither_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o accompany_v those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o body_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o their_o deed_n do_v teach_v open_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o shall_v again_o in_o their_o time_n be_v restore_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a mean_o while_o the_o grave_n and_o churchyard_n or_o burial_n place_n must_v be_v keep_v decent_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o child_n parent_n kinsman_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v we_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n in_o carry_v of_o the_o course_n or_o any_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o also_o some_o honest_a mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o religious_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o comfort_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o believe_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 34_o the_o church_n can_v right_o be_v govern_v without_o lawful_a free_a and_o christian_n meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n synod_n of_o synod_n this_o also_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v as_o we_o learn_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o continual_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o right_o be_v govern_v unless_o at_o know_a time_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o minister_n aswell_o private_a in_o each_o several_a church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v consistory_n or_o consultation_n synedria_n synedria_n as_o also_o public_a and_o common_a in_o each_o province_n &_o kingdom_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v provincial_a synod_n yea_o and_o also_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v call_v general_a counsel_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v upon_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o health_n preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n every_o once_o free_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o each_o thing_n conclude_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o approve_a counsel_n as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 35_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n wherein_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o discipline_n and_o without_o discipline_n it_o can_v be_v rule_v aright_o discipline_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o as_o scholar_n of_o christ_n do_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n aswell_o public_o as_o private_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o piety_n the_o beginning_n proceed_v &_o end_n 36_o discipline_n two_o fold_n further_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n people_n which_o of_o many_o be_v call_v vulgar_a discipline_n the_o other_o proper_a unto_o minister_n and_o to_o man_n appoint_v for_o church-office_n which_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v clergy_n discipline_n 37_o the_o part_n of_o vulgar_a or_o common_a discipline_n that_o common_a and_o popular_a discipline_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o for_o the_o beginning_n when_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o be_v do_v by_o catechise_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o be_v teach_v he_o must_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n &_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 28.20_o rom._n 10.10_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a that_o they_o may_v true_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o godliness_n must_v often_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v prayer_n with_o other_o and_o practice_v charitable_a deed_n towards_o the_o poor_a bestow_v their_o gift_n and_o oblation_n liberal_o but_o see_v even_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o do_v all_o fall_n some_o more_o greevous_o and_o with_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n some_o less_o greevouslie_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o censure_n 5.20_o mat._n 18.15_o 1._o tim._n 5.20_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n &_o yield_v unto_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fault_n know_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v reprehend_v have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v until_o he_o make_v amends_n and_o till_o he_o make_v public_a signification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n let_v such_o a_o brother_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v loose_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o former_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discipline_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o last_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 38_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n discipline_n by_o the_o way_n albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n aswell_o minister_n as_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o christian_n discipline_n yet_o among_o the_o father_n come_v in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o this_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o lay-man_n such_o as_o be_v many_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n glorious_a pomp_n sumptuous_a feast_n costly_a furniture_n profane_a attendant_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v aside_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n which_o may_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o manner_n such_o business_n be_v warre-fare_a merchandise_n law_n cause_n look_v to_o victualler_n &_o tipple_a house_n and_o such_o base_a affair_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o peculiar_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o honest_a matter_n

the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o than_o the_o lay-man_n apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o art_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o likewise_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n the_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o apply_v themselves_o with_o a_o more_o diligent_a care_n not_o one_o lie_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n command_v unto_o every_o one_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 39_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n without_o which_o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o congregation_n can_v be_v right_o order_v or_o preserve_v and_o how_o shall_v this_o discipline_n have_v any_o place_n there_o where_o the_o minister_n do_v never_o meet_v together_o to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o censure_n on_o man_n deed_n to_o judge_v upon_o doctrine_n if_o any_o new_a be_v spread_v to_o consult_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a &_o wholesome_a administration_n and_o conservation_n of_o church_n see_v neither_o any_o civil_a state_n common_a wealth_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o senate_n counsel_n parliament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o meeting_n therefore_o we_o will_v wonderful_o well_o like_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o province_n at_o the_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n sinod_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o sometime_o also_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a discreet_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o all_o province_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o such_o horrible_a heresy_n be_v every_o where_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n it_o will_v as_o we_o think_v do_v much_o good_a and_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o godly_a and_o valiant_a constantine_n valentinians_n theodosiy_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v present_a and_o moderate_v the_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v deliberate_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o godly_a agreement_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salnation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a 40_o error_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o foresay_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o these_o special_a point_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o of_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o true_a saint_n that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n name_n 4_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o head_n one_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n and_o another_o visible_a rule_v upon_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o obey_v not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v save_v 6_o to_o affirm_v upon_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 7_o so_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o person_n as_o to_o say_v there_o only_o with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n 8_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o christ_n church_n which_o although_o they_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o altogether_o jump_v with_o us._n 9_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o error_n or_o for_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o man_n 10_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n true_a service_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v yet_o that_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o true_a &_o apostolical_a church_n because_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o be_v not_o true_a church_n which_o although_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n right_a sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n yet_o can_v not_o show_v a_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o break_v 11_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v extend_v beyond_o those_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n 12_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n that_o may_v bind_v conscience_n 13_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n 14_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v stipend_n 15_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o church_n to_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n 16_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v beside_o god_n and_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o direct_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o they_o 17_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o in_o the_o fast_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o certain_a day_n eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n 18_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v for_o dead_a man_n soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o a_o magistrate_n see_v we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o labour_n god_n use_v in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o brief_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o use_v his_o ministry_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n i._o every_o magistrate_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodlie_a be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n simple_o to_o be_v resist_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o every_o magistrate_n aswell_o impious_a as_o godly_a 7_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13_o 7_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o revenge_v of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o his_o commandment_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n namely_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o who_o so_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n himself_o ii_o a_o magistrate_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v but_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o and_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n whenas_o

of_o his_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prince_n shall_v chief_o subject_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v do_v so_o also_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n may_v more_o free_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n ix_o error_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o contemner_n of_o magistrate_n rebel_n seditious_a person_n enemy_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o ruler_n or_o do_v crafty_o shift_v the_o same_o we_o condemn_v by_o name_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o bear_v office_n much_o less_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v &_o none_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o faith_n we_o disallow_v they_o also_o which_o give_v authority_n in_o religion_n unto_o magistrate_n only_o as_o they_o say_v for_o name_n sake_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o consult_v about_o religion_n to_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o executor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v as_o also_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v those_o magistrate_n who_o without_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v alter_v religion_n upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v condemn_v man_n never_o hear_v and_o spoil_v and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n set_v down_o rule_v of_o religion_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o not_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o better_a mind_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o perpetual_a remisson_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a dispensation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v we_o have_v before_o confess_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o present_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o draw_v a_o new_a life_n from_o his_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n do_v daily_a sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o have_v still_o need_n of_o new_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o new_a repentance_n and_o new_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v thereunto_o ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o since_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o action_n itself_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n &_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n fault_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o last_o the_o desert_n of_o due_a punishment_n cleave_v unto_o the_o fault_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o when_o as_o the_o desert_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o due_a punishment_n pardon_v for_o then_o be_v our_o sin_n proper_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v in_o prayer_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o deliver_v from_o our_o debt_n and_o guiltiness_n see_v that_o neither_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o debt_n unless_o we_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o debt_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o hand_n write_v of_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v himself_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n iii_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endure_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v not_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o those_o to_o come_v but_o whereas_o god_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v his_o child_n with_o many_o torment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o their_o sin_n see_v that_o one_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o fatherly_a correction_n we_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o take_v heed_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o slip_n into_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o with_o augustine_n do_v call_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 34._o t._n 7._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o ren_fw-it lib._n 2._o c._n 33_o &_o 34._o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n iu_o sin_n be_v proper_o remit_v of_o god_n alone_o free_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n we_o believe_v also_o 43.25_o je_n 43.25_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v we_o of_o god_n only_o by_o mere_a favour_n and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n since_o also_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o against_o who_o we_o proper_o commit_v sin_n both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o when_o as_o we_o break_v his_o law_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o creditor_n to_o gratify_v his_o debtor_n and_o to_o forgive_v their_o debt_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o &c_n luc._n 5.21_o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o offence_n &_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n he_o partly_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v a_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n forgive_v sin_n we_o with_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v true_a god_n since_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o only_o ministerial_o or_o as_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o we_o know_v be_v equal_o give_v not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o all_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n indeed_o forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n whereon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o also_o confess_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o another_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v effect_v the_o same_o proper_o and_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v it_o and_o do_v

foot_n themselves_o be_v be_v then_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o head_n dissolve_v because_o out_o of_o the_o head_n it_o be_v whole_o also_o in_o the_o foot_n 8_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o personal_a union_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v declare_v i_o add_v these_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o eye_n to_o what_o eye_n such_o as_o they_o be_v namely_o instrument_n use_v for_o sight_n not_o for_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o ear_n for_o hear_v not_o for_o see_v so_o the_o word_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o to_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o &_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o and_o of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v itself_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n real_o put_v into_o it_o which_o they_o call_v infuse_v or_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o union_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v take_v into_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n many_o end_n of_o this_o incarnation_n be_v note_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o anselme_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la why_o god_n be_v man_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o word_n god_n may_v save_v we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o by_o his_o only_a commandment_n without_o take_v flesh_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n save_v we_o from_o death_n namely_o by_o death_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n may_v raise_v we_o to_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n 1.10_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o old_a church_n consent_v say_v who_o by_o die_v destroy_v death_n and_o by_o rise_v again_o repair_v life_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o declare_v this_o end_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n that_o by_o one_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v not_o die_v therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n to_o this_o principal_a end_n that_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o that_o flesh_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o to_o kill_v death_n simple_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o kill_v it_o by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o in_o himself_o do_v it_o without_o take_v mortal_a flesh_n into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v do_v such_o action_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o such_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o own_o proper_a action_n join_v with_o the_o action_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o 8_o aphorism_n concern_v this_o true_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o col._n 500_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o flat_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o from_o he_o we_o draw_v life_n unto_o ourselves_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o in_o he_o we_o be_v one_o for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n do_v he_o perchance_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o also_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlott_n god_n forbid_v our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o love_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o even_o as_o if_o one_o take_v wax_n melt_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v so_o as_o of_o they_o both_o he_o make_v but_o one_o thing_n so_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o life_n unless_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o believe_v i_o pray_v thou_o christ_n himself_o very_o verily_a say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o hear_v he_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o you_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n by_o life_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n for_o that_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o need_v i_o not_o think_v it_o a_o uncurrant_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v in_o we_o putt_v death_n from_o we_o for_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o it_o whereupon_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v call_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v it_o not_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o humanity_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o identity_n or_o likeness_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n thus_o far_o cyrill_a in_o this_o whole_a text_n cyril'_v purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o his_o adversary_n the_o nestorian_n do_v think_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o vine_n from_o which_o life_n flow_v into_o we_o as_o branch_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o as_o branch_n be_v join_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o his_o flesh_n &_o do_v draw_v life_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n not_o only_o from_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v the_o word_n &_o his_o flesh_n take_v into_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n therefore_o that_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o

john_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o expound_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o not_o right_o but_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o mediator_n and_o so_o also_o into_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o the_o same_o must_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v paul_n do_v baptize_v they_o with_o true_a baptism_n first_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o also_o john_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n especial_o where_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v i_o dare_v not_o decline_v for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n unless_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o most_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o i_o free_o confess_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v as_o we_o see_v before_o even_o by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o reason_n be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o these_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v by_o paul_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n be_v existent_a who_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n so_o far_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n use_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n see_v you_o know_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o into_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v see_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o also_o &_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rest_v therein_o to_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n that_o afterwards_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o luke_n teach_v to_o be_v afterwards_o do_v say_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o namely_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n what_o when_o they_o hear_v even_o when_o they_o perceive_v paul_n doctrine_n concern_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o faith_n john_n have_v also_o preach_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o neither_o right_o baptize_v and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o kindred_n and_o country_n of_o those_o twelve_o and_o also_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o paul_n let_v alone_o all_o the_o rest_n peculiar_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o believe_v by_o kind_n they_o be_v jew_n as_o appear_v by_o johns_n baptism_n unto_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o jewe._n but_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o right_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n and_o therefore_o these_o 12_o jew_n also_o though_o they_o grant_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o two_o person_n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o as_o the_o most_o thought_n a_o bare_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o exi_a thing_n &_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o word_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o paul_n come_v into_o ephesus_n where_o be_v many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o 12_o jew_n only_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o their_o own_o talk_n or_o by_o tell_v of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n perceive_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v not_o think_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o have_v know_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n say_v john_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n preach_v not_o only_a repentance_n but_o also_o faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a saviour_n but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o profess_v it_o &_o therefore_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o when_o you_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n you_o now_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o luke_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o euamgelist_n use_v to_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o absurdity_n can_v follow_v hereon_o or_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o apostle_n narration_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatifte_n &_o anabaptist_n maintain_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v as_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n he_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o such_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n their_o saviour_n touch_v the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o whitt_n wrest_v that_o their_o answer_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o paul_n demand_n follow_v be_v ask_v with_o a_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o

not_o as_o every_o art_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o collection_n or_o argumentation_n dark_a or_o intricate_a they_o explain_v the_o same_o by_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o example_n and_o by_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_a thing_n and_o declare_v how_o large_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v and_o take_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v now_o though_o this_o be_v in_o faithful_a and_o sound_a delivery_n of_o instruction_n yet_o a_o true_a &_o faithful_a teacher_n not_o content_v himself_o thus_o do_v also_o rehearse_v and_o often_o take_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o be_v still_o at_o hand_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o doubt_v they_o may_v ever_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o moreover_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o he_o also_o propound_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o handle_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o no_o whit_n of_o doubt_n may_v remain_v to_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o adjoin_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o encourage_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n from_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o also_o general_a admonition_n reprehension_n and_o childing_n last_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o profit_n every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n take_v &_o if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o to_o loiter_v in_o his_o learning_n he_o both_o private_o correct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v through_o his_o learning_n lusty_o he_o he_o encourage_v commend_v and_o whet_v on_o to_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o it_o more_o &_o more_o minister_n from_o the_o seven_o duty_n of_o teach_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 7._o order_n of_o minister_n all_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o teach_v do_v our_o lord_n christ_n also_o observe_v in_o the_o synagoge_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o expound_v it_o luc._n 4._o he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n math._n 5._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o exhort_v he_o reprehend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o also_o ask_v they_o as_o matt._n 22._o he_o also_o catechize_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o a_o catechise_n luc._n 2._o sith_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v such_o manifold_a labour_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n appoint_v to_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o some_o pulpit_n or_o high_a place_n to_o rehearse_v the_o divine_a scripture_n now_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o language_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o might_n so_o be_v make_v better_o know_v and_o more_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o one_o year_n they_o read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n where_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o them_z some_o one_o part_n and_o that_o not_o greatnether_o in_o one_o year_n space_n and_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wonderful_o confirm_v for_o the_o same_o be_v still_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v in_o each_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o &_o other_o word_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v often_o by_o the_o follow_a reading_n learn_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n the_o people_n judgement_n be_v strengthen_v aswell_o in_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o office_n of_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n be_v great_o esteem_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o choose_v for_o this_o ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o singular_a piety_n which_o we_o may_v know_v aswell_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o especial_o by_o two_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o the_o five_o epist_n of_o aurelius_n the_o reader_n ordain_v &_o the_o 5_o &_o 3._o epist_n book_n 2._o of_o satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o celerinus_n celestinus_fw-la to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterwards_o also_o add_v querister_n or_o sing_a man_n which_o order_v and_o direct_v the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n very_o well_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v meet_v man_n ordain_v which_o may_v add_v a_o gravity_n and_o a_o religion_n worthy_a the_o divine_a ministry_n in_o the_o holy_a reading_n let_v they_o therefore_o diligent_o weigh_v &_o consider_v who_o mouth_n they_o make_v themselves_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n even_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a as_o also_o of_o what_o force_n and_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o word_n at_o which_o be_v read_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o unto_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o serve_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o who_o by_o they_o the_o same_o salvation_n be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v &_o make_v perfect_a all_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o weigh_v with_o himself_o in_o true_a faith_n what_o gravity_n decency_n religiousnes_n can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o action_n which_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v overslipp_n and_o this_o they_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o office_n ought_v evermore_o to_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v must_v effectual_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o both_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o pronunciation_n very_o plain_a discreet_a grave_a and_o religious_a hereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n who_o do_v so_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o as_o little_a tarry_n as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v make_v in_o rehearse_v the_o same_o now_o another_o duty_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v nam_o a_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o office_n be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o sometime_o by_o they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n sometime_o also_o they_o employ_v unto_o this_o function_n some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o they_o find_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o profitable_a execute_n of_o the_o same_o so_o origen_n also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n at_o cęsarea_n in_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o by_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n at_o caesarea_n so_o euelpis_n be_v call_v by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o larandi_n and_o paulinus_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o sinadi_n this_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n his_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n chap._n 20_o and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctist_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n unto_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v reprehend_v the_o deed_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origen_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n where_o bishop_n be_v present_a shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o this_o the_o same_o bishop_n manifest_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o godly_a bishopp_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o exhort_v such_o as_o they_o know_v meet_v man_n among_o the_o laity_n to_o profit_v the_o people_n by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o

only_o make_v rule_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n without_o himself_o but_o also_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v usual_o divide_v into_o actual_a power_n which_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o into_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o do_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a 9_o for_o as_o we_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o which_o think_v god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o simple_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a or_o if_o the_o same_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v so_o stretch_v no_o far_o than_o his_o will_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o that_o beside_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o both_o will_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o will_v nor_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10_o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o plain_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v and_o he_o which_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v harden_v who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v aswell_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o or_o harden_v all_o as_o he_o can_v harden_v some_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v merdie_o on_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v than_o he_o will_v do_v 11_o for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v can_v by_o his_o nature_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o so_o do_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o without_o himself_o he_o will_v he_o free_o will_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v also_o not_o will_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v see_v he_o can_v will_v that_o he_o will_v not_o 12_o now_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n or_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o which_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n or_o last_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o power_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v 13_o thus_o although_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n neither_o also_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v of_o himself_o another_o son_n or_o the_o son_n any_o other_o of_o himself_o yet_o therefore_o do_v nether_a the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 14_o for_o these_o be_v personal_a propriety_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v and_o not_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v not_o beget_v neither_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o father_n or_o more_o son_n 15_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v good_a just_a wise_a see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o 16_o so_o we_o take_v no_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o weaken_v it_o at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v god_n can_v sin_v he_o can_v suffer_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o impossible_a 17_o and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n 18_o for_o see_v omnipotency_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a immeasurable_a infinite_a essence_n and_o able_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v agree_v to_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o be_v god_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n 19_o neither_o can_v a_o thing_n finite_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o receive_v 20_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n whereupon_o christian_n religion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o almighty_n 21_o wherefore_o although_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n yet_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a without_o impiety_n 22_o for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v proper_o omnipotent_a but_o hold_v still_o the_o own_o weakness_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o die_v 23_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v suffer_v if_o as_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v be_v make_v omnipotent_a see_v to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v be_v impotency_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 24_o and_o if_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a through_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n but_o to_o his_o deity_n that_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n or_o that_o this_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 25_o furthermore_o as_o a_o human_a body_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v make_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n endue_v with_o will_n and_o understanding_n neither_o receive_v from_o it_o either_o immortality_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v so_o neither_o the_o human_a nature_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a 26_o noreover_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n attribute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o son_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a thing_n 27_o last_o concern_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v none_o but_o only_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o profess_v any_o otherwise_o in_o she_o cree_v 28_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n alpower_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n another_o neither_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 29_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n alone_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o omnipotent_a so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v we_o confeffe_a and_o preach_v 30_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o that_o power_n though_o finite_a which_o farrexcee_v the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o earth_n and_o therefore_o wherein_o it_o may_v well_o &_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o creature_n &_o also_o forth_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o true_o omnipotent_a word_n although_o proper_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o we_o grant_v it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v

like_v as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o rise_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v 14_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a except_o that_o which_o true_o die_v the_o very_a same_o quicken_v again_o shall_v rise_v again_o 15_o now_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n visible_a palpable_a circumscribe_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v and_o retain_v no_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v might_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v 16_o add_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n careful_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n with_o which_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v endue_v he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o the_o touch_n or_o not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o definite_a place_n but_o he_o rehearse_v only_a incorruption_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o be_v the_o agility_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v quality_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v visible_a palpable_a wherefore_o neither_o do_v christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n put_v of_o these_o quality_n 17_o neither_o be_v that_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o either_o make_v unvisible_a or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o unpalpable_a see_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o and_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n present_o say_v feel_v or_o handle_v and_o see_v 24._o luc._n 24._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v when_o he_o or_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o door_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n condemn_v not_o only_a martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a humane_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a one_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n but_o also_o the_o originist_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o euticius_fw-la of_o constantinople_n 29._o hier._n tom_n 12._o ad_fw-la pammach_n greg._n in_o job._n lib._n 24_o c._n 29._o bishop_n and_o other_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v more_o thin_a than_o air_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a 19_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o be_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o circumscribe_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o consequent_o see_v nothing_o be_v see_v touch_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n can_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n real_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n 20_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o example_n of_o our_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o a_o example_n because_o he_o say_v 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bur●ed_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v uwalke_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 21_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n we_o doubt_v not_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o a_o example_n for_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o write_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n 3.21_o phil_n 3.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 22_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v either_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v invisible_a unpalpable_a uncircumscribed_a and_o so_o not_o spiritual_a body_n but_o incorporal_a spirit_n 23_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o do_v not_o only_o conclude_v that_o himself_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o he_o especial_o teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o like_a as_o no_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o then_o he_o which_o die_v so_o no_o other_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o in_o no_o other_o body_n than_o he_o &_o in_o which_o that_o true_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o humane_a visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v 25_o wherefore_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o converse_v among_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a so_o also_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o true_o as_o the_o father_n say_v local_a when_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heruen_a 26_o but_o such_o a_o ascension_n and_o move_a can_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 27_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vile_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o it_o that_o be_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a move_n therefore_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o good_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o deity_n 29_o if_o also_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n christian_n his_o own_a body_n by_o change_n of_o place_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n then_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v can_v be_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n 30_o moreover_o nature_n and_o all_o right_n require_v that_o for_o every_o thing_n some_o certain_a place_n must_v be_v assign_v as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v see_v then_o not_o create_v thing_n

can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n create_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o body_n must_v exist_v in_o some_o certain_a &_o most_o happy_a place_n 31_o neither_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o only_o from_o trupiety_n and_o from_o our_o true_a reverence_n towards_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o body_n do_v dwell_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o water_n not_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n not_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o celestial_a spear_n but_o in_o a_o place_n as_o the_o most_o happy_a fair_a &_o perfect_a so_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o with_o ambrose_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o &_o 4._o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n 32_o to_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v &_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o phil._n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 33_o and_o this_o heaven_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n the_o scripture_n proove_v to_o be_v place_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o mooveable_a heaven_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.16_o eph._n 4.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34_o for_o this_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v some_o vast_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o uncreated_a room_n partly_o because_o nothing_o be_v uncreated_a but_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o hebr._n 11.10_o heb._n 11.10_o say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 35_o moreover_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o move_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o to_o the_o phil._n 2._o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o of_o god_n into_o glory_n but_o a_o secondary_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o agility_n which_o follow_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o deity_n by_o which_o agility_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o not_o hold_v and_o sustain_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o once_o elias_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a motion_n 36_o now_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n which_o shall_v be_v into_o heaven_n for_o since_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v ascend_v and_o as_o his_o ascension_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 37_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ascension_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n also_o do_v true_o ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n not_o imaginarily_o or_o putative_o 38_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_a ascension_n into_o that_o high_a heaven_n and_o his_o perpetual_a abide_n there_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n 39_o for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n about_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v touch_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v neither_o descend_v beneath_o the_o earth_n nor_o shall_v float_v in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o air_n nor_o roll_n about_o with_o the_o sphere_n but_o shall_v be_v carry_v above_o all_o these_o heaven_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a house_n of_o the_o father_n into_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v already_o enter_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o christ_n last_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 40_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v set_v he_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n yvhatsoever_o be_v read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n concern_v this_o sit_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o 41_o but_o we_o can_v not_o where_o read_v that_o for_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n either_o christ_n jesus_n take_v any_o other_o body_n call_v it_o howesoever_o or_o that_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a quality_n and_o essential_a propriety_n which_o it_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o in_o what_o body_n christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n namely_o a_o visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n in_o the_o same_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o please_v to_o be_v he_o keep_v still_o to_o himself_o such_o a_o body_n 42_o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n first_o die_v be_v bury_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o he_o fare_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n human_a nature_n they_o first_o receive_v a_o gift_n for_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n 43_o neither_o be_v this_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o act_n as_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o present_a every_o where_n 44_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v term_n not_o take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sophister_n christ_n himself_o also_o refall_v this_o exception_n when_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o act_n but_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o his_o actual_a presence_n he_o say_v both_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n bofore_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 45_o by_o those_o saying_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o either_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o we_o

can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a to_o it_o whole_a self_n as_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v &_o christian_n theology_n confirm_v which_o show_v that_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o be_v immeasurable_a he_o file_v all_o thing_n 78_o neither_o can_v that_o body_n also_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o leave_v of_o another_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o &_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v at_o see_v therefore_o even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o both_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 79_o final_o we_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o unpalpable_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n every_o where_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o profitable_a 80_o not_o true_a indeed_o because_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o same_o show_v either_o by_o any_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a church_n right_o expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 81_o yea_o and_o we_o see_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o a_o manifest_a imply_v of_o a_o contradiction_n you_o can_v grant_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o creed_n deliver_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctrine_n do_v deliver_v 82_o neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n to_o propound_v believe_v and_o observe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n say_v add_v not_o nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o apostle_n 6.23_o deut._n 12_o 32_o rom._n 14.23_o rom._n 6.23_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 83_o final_o because_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o eat_v with_o a_o mind_n lift_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n call_v we_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 84_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a every_o where_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n aesop_n dog_n leave_v the_o true_a flesh_n do_v foolish_o catch_v at_o the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o big_a piece_n a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 4.3_o s._n john_n describe_v antichrist_n say_v every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o true_a humane_a flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o lay_v aside_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o once_o take_v but_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o same_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n to_o be_v call_v who_o make_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o forge_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o invisible_a flesh_n uncircumscribed_a unpalpable_a whole_a and_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n forsooth_o real_o existing_a in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o the_o parcel_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o sound_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1580._o 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8_o in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o once_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o do_v also_o daily_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 2_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n not_o only_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o redemption_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n into_o freedom_n as_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a head_n to_o impart_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o the_o member_n 3_o now_o christ_n use_v to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o which_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n 4_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n 10_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o concern_v the_o gather_v together_o aswell_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o these_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o concern_v the_o knit_n of_o they_o to_o one_o head_n christ_n 5_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o but_o also_o effectual_o call_v &_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n 6_o for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10_o ver_fw-la 13_o rom._n 10_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n 7_o for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 8_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o work_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v 14_o ver_fw-la 14_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n such_o be_v our_o frailty_n he_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v we_o more_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n through_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n he_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 10_o and_o these_o benefit_n christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o never_o utter_o forsake_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o singular_a love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o other_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a assure_v and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 11_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 22_o ver_fw-la 22_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o that_o same_o believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n where_o each_o nature_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 12_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v within_o themselves_o in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v no_o

the_o divine_a in_o the_o abstract_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o for_o this_o proposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a he_o deity_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o even_a omnipotency_n itself_o and_o again_o humanity_n and_o a_o man_n be_v mutable_a 34_o of_o the_o person_n express_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o name_n rule_n 4_o which_o note_v both_o the_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a also_o christ_n be_v man_n christ_n die_v also_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o mediator_n also_o the_o mediator_n be_v god_n be_v man_n be_v immortal_a die_v redeem_a us._n 35_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n rule_n 5_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o this_o god_n or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a also_o this_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n rule_n 6_o died_z 36_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n can_v be_v speak_v but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o one_o nature_n signify_v either_o by_o a_o abstractive_a or_o concretive_a name_n as_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v god_n redeem_v his_o church_n 37_o wherefore_o this_o say_n of_o leo_n each_o forma_fw-la work_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o itself_o we_o with_o damas_n say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o that_o proper_o christ_n work_v according_a to_o each_o form_n 38_o so_o where_o john_n say_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v those_o word_n be_v put_v for_o concretive_n namely_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n 39_o for_o he_o which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o which_o write_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o same_o expound_v himself_o say_v christ_n shall_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o also_o express_v the_o cause_n namely_o not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v worship_v not_o flesh_n proper_o but_o god_n incarnate_a 40_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n rule_n 7_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n may_v indeed_o true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v but_o yet_o improper_o and_o figurative_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o once_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v rule_n 8._o rule_n 41_o here_o of_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n signify_v in_o a_o concretive_a name_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o other_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n together_o note_v yet_o not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n as_o god_n take_v in_o the_o formal_a signification_n die_v man_n be_v eternal_a 42_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v praedicat_v or_o speak_v by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o mutual_a manner_n of_o praedication_n namely_o while_o they_o be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whereof_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n 43_o for_o see_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o real_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v namely_o for_o example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o suffer_v not_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 44_o and_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v both_o that_o god_n be_v immortal_a &_o also_o that_o the_o same_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o in_o the_o latter_a hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o therefore_o that_o both_o these_o be_v true_a in_o the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o praedication_n 45_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v real_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o time_n after_o the_o union_n the_o same_o may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o therefore_o also_o of_o the_o humanity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o concrete_a name_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o esai_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o joh._n 3._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n 46_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v give_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n but_o only_a gift_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o habitual_a grace_n which_o belong_v partly_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n partly_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n partly_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 47_o for_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v most_o real_o with_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o it_o in_o it_o own_o very_a essence_n 48_o for_n to_o omit_v almost_o infinite_a of_o other_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_a father_n what_o thing_n christ_n receive_v as_o man_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v as_o be_v head_n derive_v they_o into_o his_o member_n as_o athanasius_n &_o cyril_n be_v witness_n see_v he_o therefore_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o oil_n be_v power_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v down_o on_o all_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n 49_o and_o who_o except_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n 50_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o creation_n be_v by_o cyrill_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o because_o as_o god_n he_o need_v they_o not_o therefore_o if_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o create_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v a_o finite_a power_n in_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o finis_fw-la

and_o most_o perfect_a essence_n in_o three_o existence_n or_o as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o speak_v person_n 5.7_o mat._n 28.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o namely_o subsist_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n true_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o yet_o without_o all_o division_n be_v both_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n ii_o that_o so_o everieperson_n by_o itself_o be_v true_a god_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o so_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a god_n almighty_a 11.30_o rom._n 11.30_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v iii_o one_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o another_o in_o personal_a propriety_n but_o in_o essential_a they_o differ_v from_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o many_o propriety_n both_o essential_a and_o personal_a and_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o essential_a he_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n create_v but_o in_o the_o personal_a one_o person_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o we_o therefore_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n as_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o be_v beget_v can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o to_o be_v most_o pure_a eternal_a immeasurable_a present_v every_o where_n simple_o know_v all_o thing_n simple_o almighty_a simple_o good_a and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a propriety_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o example_n sake_n in_o that_o immeasurable_a goodness_n or_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o god_n be_v four_o the_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n for_o his_o singleness_n the_o essential_a propriety_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o without_o this_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n omnipotent_a simple_o just_a wise_a or_o such_o like_a even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o one_o propriety_n 19.17_o matt._n 19.17_o teach_v of_o they_o all_o say_v none_o be_v good_a simple_o but_o god_n v._o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v simple_o such_o as_o god_n be_v unless_o the_o same_o may_v simple_o be_v god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v affirm_v that_o any_o create_a substance_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o omnipotent_a and_o such_o like_a they_o must_v needs_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n whereupon_o we_o also_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o omnipotent_a they_o the_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o almighty_n creed_n atha_n creed_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v one_o only_o almighty_a because_o indeed_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n therefore_o see_v no_o creature_n have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o a_o far_a other_o and_o diverse_a and_o if_o the_o same_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n can_v also_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o one_o which_o we_o believe_v can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v affirm_v vii_o error_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v all_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o have_v spring_v from_o hell_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o lawful_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o cerin_n thus_o ebion_n valentinus_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n eunomius_n sabellius_n praxea_n fotinus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a as_o seruetus_fw-la and_o tritheitae_n also_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o last_o all_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n either_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o against_o the_o true_a trinity_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o those_o therefore_o which_o deny_v either_o the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o or_o which_o do_v confound_v these_o person_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o existence_n which_o for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o condemn_v all_o those_o error_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o man_n very_o unaduisedlie_o do_v which_o teach_v that_o those_o essential_a propriety_n in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v communicate_v or_o rather_o at_o already_o communicate_v to_o creature_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o praedestination_n of_o god_n i._o god_n do_v foreknow_v and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n even_o then_o from_o before_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o what_o good_a he_o mean_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o what_o ill_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o nothing_o be_v ever_o hide_v or_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n aswell_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o what_o can_v be_v do_v though_o it_o never_o be_v do_v 15.18_o heb._n 4.13_o act._n 15.18_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v and_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o manifest_v all_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n ii_o god_n have_v determine_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o have_v before_o hand_n ordain_v they_o to_o the_o best_a end_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sight_n 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o but_o also_o in_o that_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v certain_o establish_v whatsoever_o do_v or_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o select_v of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o unclean_a filth_n of_o other_o people_n or_o to_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o those_o evil_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o good_a end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 10.29.30_o mat._n 10.29.30_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o without_o cause_n iii_o all_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o death_n wherefore_o we_o also_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n when_o he_o create_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o angel_n in_o adam_n righteous_a he_o foresee_v that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v and_o elect_v some_o in_o christ_n 1.4.5_o eph._n 1.4.5_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holien_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o therefore_o predestinate_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o to_o eternal_a life_n other_o some_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o destruction_n because_o of_o his_o iustiudgement_n that_o in_o the_o one_o sort_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n four_o the_o